will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v
observance_n and_o esteem_v or_o gift_n or_o commodity_n from_o other_o when_o sin_n and_o error_n raise_v these_o unreasonable_a expectation_n and_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o such_o person_n think_v contemptible_o of_o good_a man_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o expect_v enemy_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o man_n goodness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v be_v also_o a_o 10._o enemy_n 10._o common_a enemy_n of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v himself_o so_o carnal_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v but_o prefer_v some_o common_a gift_n before_o it_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o upright_a man_n thus_o some_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o compliment_n and_o courtship_n and_o handsome_a deportment_n when_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o complementer_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n nor_o skill_n nor_o will_v for_o such_o impertinency_n some_o place_n so_o much_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n that_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v against_o they_o whereas_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o several_a opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o these_o person_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinionativeness_n to_o be_v always_o against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n one_o man_n can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o church-party_n or_o way_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o way_n one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o bend_v and_o look_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n garb_n and_o poâ—iure_v with_o himself_o and_o that_o use_v not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o affect_v or_o at_o least_o if_o his_o weakness_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n or_o of_o any_o incompt_n and_o unapt_a expression_n or_o needless_a repetition_n or_o unpleasing_a stile_n which_o all_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v free_a from_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v for_o pomp_n and_o force_n in_o church-government_n or_o for_o ceremony_n form_n and_o book_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o prescribe_a word_n in_o worship_v god_n and_o thus_o place_v religion_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v too_o many_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o mistake_a religion_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o dislike_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o destroy_v christian_n love_n in_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o other_o enemy_n 11._o pride_n also_o be_v a_o pestilent_a extinguisher_n of_o love_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v so_o much_o overwise_a in_o 11._o enemy_n 11._o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v without_o remorse_n stigmatize_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a or_o what_o other_o name_n the_o humour_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o measure_v man_n goodness_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n only_o fit_a to_o make_v law_n for_o other_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n fit_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n public_o to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o like_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v church-communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o a_o humble_a christian_a think_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a and_o unusual_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v but_o liberty_n but_o proud_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v ruinate_v and_o they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v but_o brethren_n and_o deny_v they_o obedience_n subject_n they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o and_o command_n but_o brethren_n they_o can_v love_v nor_o tolerate_v enemy_n 12._o last_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o christian_a love_n deceive_v abundance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o 12._o enemy_n 12._o which_o be_v love_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o tit._n 5._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o christian_n love_n counterfeit_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n love_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v love_v only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o 1._o count._n 1._o common_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o same_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o one_o mahometan_n love_v another_o count._n 2._o or_o to_o love_v one_o only_a sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o espouse_v as_o the_o only_a party_n or_o 2._o count._n 2._o church_n and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o you_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o count._n 3._o to_o love_v only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o kindred_n or_o relation_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v 3._o count._n 3._o some_o way_n benefactor_n to_o you_o count._n 4._o to_o love_v christian_n only_o for_o their_o familiarity_n or_o kind_n and_o love_a conversation_n and_o civil_a 4._o count._n 4._o oblige_a deportment_n among_o man_n count._n 5._o to_o love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v learned_a or_o have_v better_a wit_n and_o ability_n of_o speech_n 5._o count._n 5._o in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o conference_n than_o other_o count._n 6._o to_o love_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o praise_n which_o common_a commendation_n may_v sometime_o give_v 6._o count._n 6._o they_o and_o for_o be_v magnify_v by_o fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n depart_v when_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a among_o they_o count._n 7._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o be_v godly_a in_o themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n so_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v 7._o count._n 7._o they_o with_o their_o godliness_n while_o they_o love_v not_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o be_v as_o godly_a count._n 8._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o a_o profane_a person_n 8._o count._n 8._o take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v love_v his_o fellow_n captive_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v christ._n and_o thus_o a_o sufferer_n for_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o erroneous_a sect_n may_v love_v those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o above_o other_o count._n 9_o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o hold_v strict_a and_o right_a opinion_n while_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o live_v 9_o count._n 9_o according_o thus_o many_o love_n the_o light_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n many_o love_n a_o orthodox_n person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v against_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o like_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o licentious_a who_o yet_o like_o licentious_a practice_n best_a count._n 10._o to_o love_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o godliness_n only_o while_o some_o other_o essential_a part_n will_v not_o 10._o count._n 10._o be_v endure_v of_o which_o before_o count._n 11._o to_o love_v they_o in_o a_o kind_a fit_a only_a as_o soul_n with_o tear_n profess_v to_o do_v his_o son_n david_n but_o 11._o count._n 11._o to_o have_v no_o habitual_a constant_a love_n direct_v 12._o last_o to_o love_v godly_a man_n a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n more_o to_o love_v 12._o count._n 12._o they_o only_o so_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o nothing_o to_o wish_v they_o feed_v but_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o clothe_v but_o not_o to_o clothe_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o visit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o
a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n i._o christian_a ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n ii_o christian_a economic_n or_o family_n duty_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n iu_o christian_a politic_n or_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o neighbour_n by_o richard_n baxter_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n matth._n 13._o 52._o every_o scribe_z which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o god_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o advertisement_n reader_n the_o book_n be_v so_o big_a that_o i_o must_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n than_o to_o give_v you_o this_o necessary_a short_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o quality_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o work_n i._o the_o matter_n you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o content_n as_o amâ—sius_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o his_o medulla_n the_o second_o and_o practical_a part_n of_o theology_n so_o be_v this_o to_o a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o this_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a but_o principal_o moral_a that_o be_v partly_o suitable_a to_o the_o real_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o chief_o of_o usefulness_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intentionis_fw-la where_o our_o reason_n of_o each_o location_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n therefore_o unless_o i_o may_v be_v tedious_a in_o open_v my_o reason_n a_o fine_a for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o this_o practical_a part_n i_o be_o the_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o accurateness_n of_o method_n because_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n the_o theory_n where_o i_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 2._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o 1664._o and_o 1665._o except_o the_o ecclesiastic_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o few_o sheet_n since_o add_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o some_o invitation_n draw_v i_o to_o publish_v my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n here_o be_v fullier_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v incline_v here_o to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o family_n as_o may_v have_v this_o without_o the_o other_o i_o forbear_v to_o dismember_v it_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n be_v large_a because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o i_o remember_v paul_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v by_o he_o that_o begin_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o work_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v too_o course_n and_o tedious_a for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n who_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o who_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o more_o exercise_v and_o accurate_a wit_n the_o grand_a direction_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o of_o our_o relation-duty_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n because_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a lest_o a_o due_a amplification_n shall_v have_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o when_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o number_n make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o mr._n john_n downame'_v great_a and_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o christian_a welfare_n the_o great_a radical_a sin_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o than_o seem_v proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o all_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o large_a about_o redeem_v time_n because_o therein_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n be_v include_v 4._o if_o any_o say_v why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n which_o be_v but_o the_o direct_v part_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o explication_n reason_n various_a uses_n mark_n motive_n &_o c_o i_o answer_v 1._o have_v i_o intend_v sermonwise_a to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v on_o each_o subject_n it_o will_v have_v make_v many_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o 2._o where_o i_o think_v they_o needful_a the_o explication_n of_o each_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v add_v with_o mark_n contrary_n counterfeit_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o uses_n be_v easy_o add_v by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o my_o name_v they_o 5._o i_o do_v especial_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o resolve_v of_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o theoretical_a knowledge_n into_o serious_a christian_a practice_n and_o promote_a a_o skilful_a facility_n in_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o where_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o express_v question_n and_o answer_n but_o have_v i_o do_v so_o by_o all_o many_o such_o volume_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o direct_v way_n most_o brief_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_a practice_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o you_o will_v find_v few_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o employ_v question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n in_o a_o direction_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v tell_v what_o question_v it_o be_v that_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o many_o hundred_o case_n be_v here_o resolve_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n which_o be_v not_o interrogative_o name_v 6._o and_o i_o must_v do_v myself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o i_o be_v for_o not-subscribing_a declare_v etc._n etc._n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v and_o when_o i_o have_v be_v long_o separate_v far_o from_o my_o library_n and_o from_o all_o book_n save_v a_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n which_o wander_v with_o i_o where_o i_o go_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o book_n have_v two_o defect_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o what_o my_o bare_a memory_n bring_v to_o hand_n and_o case_n be_v so_o
secret_a to_o another_o q._n 4._o must_v i_o keep_v a_o secret_a when_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o it_o but_o promise_v it_o not_o q._n 5._o what_o if_o a_o secret_a be_v reveal_v to_o i_o without_o desire_n to_o conceal_v it_o q._n 6._o what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n q._n 7._o what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o a_o three_o person_n q._n 8._o what_o if_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n do_v trust_v his_o estate_n with_o i_o to_o defraud_v his_o creditor_n q._n 9_o what_o if_o a_o delinquent_n intrust_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n with_o i_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o penalty_n q._n 10._o what_o if_o a_o friend_n entrust_v his_o estate_n with_o i_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o some_o great_a tax_n to_o the_o king_n q._n 11._o what_o if_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n commit_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n to_o my_o trust_n q._n 12._o if_o a_o papist_n or_o erroneous_a person_n entrust_v i_o to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o his_o error_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v i_o perform_v it_o when_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v q._n 13._o what_o if_o one_o turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n after_o another_o have_v commit_v his_o child_n to_o he_o q._n 14._o must_v i_o wrong_v my_o estate_n to_o satisfy_v a_o die_a friend_n in_o take_v a_o trust_n q._n 15._o what_o if_o after_o the_o trust_n prove_v more_o to_o my_o hurt_n than_o i_o can_v foresee_v q._n 16._o what_o if_o he_o cast_v the_o trust_n on_o i_o without_o my_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o q_o 17._o may_v i_o not_o ease_v myself_o of_o a_o trust_n of_o orphan_n by_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o survive_a kindred_n if_o they_o calumniate_v i_o as_o unfaithful_a tit._n 2._o direction_n about_o trust_n and_o secret_n p._n 166_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n against_o selfishness_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o cure_n ibid._n chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o p._n 168_o tit._n 1._o the_o case_n q_o 1._o how_o must_v i_o love_v another_o as_o myself_o in_o degree_n or_o kind_n or_o only_a reality_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o q._n 3._o if_o none_o must_v be_v love_v above_o their_o worth_n how_o do_v god_n love_v sinner_n q._n 4._o must_v i_o love_v all_o in_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o myself_o q._n 5._o must_v i_o love_v any_o more_o than_o myself_o q._n 6._o must_v i_o love_v other_o man_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n better_o than_o my_o own_o when_o they_o be_v better_a q._n 7._o who_o be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o i_o must_v love_v as_o myself_o q._n 8._o must_v we_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 9_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v god_n enemy_n q._n 10._o may_v i_o not_o wish_v hurt_v to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o myself_o p._n 168_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o p._n 171_o tit._n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n ibid._n chap._n xxviii_o case_n of_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o love_n of_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o p._n 173_o tit._n the_o case_n q._n 1._o how_o can_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a when_o none_o can_v know_v another_o to_o be_v sincere_a q._n 2._o must_v we_o love_v they_o as_o godly_a that_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n repentance_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v q._n 4._o must_v i_o take_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o godly_a q._n 5._o must_v we_o take_v all_o visible_a member_n equal_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o lovely_a q._n 6._o must_v we_o love_v all_o equal_o strong_a and_o weak_a that_o seem_v sincere_a q._n 7._o must_v we_o love_v those_o better_a that_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o little_a useful_a gift_n or_o those_o that_o have_v less_o grace_n and_o more_o profitable_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n q._n 8._o must_v we_o love_v he_o as_o godly_a who_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n q._n 9_o must_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v love_v as_o godly_a or_o not_o q._n 10._o can_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n true_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n q._n 11._o can_v he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v godly_a q._n 12._o may_v he_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o godly_a q._n 13._o do_v any_o such_o love_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o other_o q._n 14._o do_v all_o true_a christian_n love_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o wrong_v they_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o q._n 15._o what_o be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o prove_v our_o sincerity_n and_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v reach_v to_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o true_a love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 176_o tit._n 3._o motive_n or_o meditative_a help_n to_o love_v the_o godly_a p._n 177_o tit._n 4._o the_o hindrance_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a loâ—â—_n p._n 178_o tit._n 5._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o christian_n love_n p._n 179_o tit._n 6_o â—ases_n and_o direction_n for_o intimate_v special_a friend_n p._n 180_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o other_o especial_o by_o some_o one_o above_o all_o other_o q._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a meet_a or_o desirable_a to_o entertain_v that_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o any_o which_o be_v call_v spâ—cial_a friendship_n or_o to_o have_v one_o endear_v intimate_a friend_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o q._n 3._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o bosom_n friend_n than_o â—e_v q._n 4._o be_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o choose_v any_o other_o bosom_n friend_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a wife_n and_o be_v any_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o friendship_n as_o a_o wife_n q._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o our_o own_o commodity_n must_v i_o or_o my_o friend_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o my_o love_n or_o friendship_n q._n 6._o may_v we_o keep_v any_o secret_a from_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o he_o or_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v unfaithful_a q._n 7._o may_v we_o change_v a_o old_a bosom_n friend_n for_o a_o nâ—w_a one_o q._n 8._o what_o love_n be_v due_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o love_v another_o too_o much_o q._n 10._o what_o must_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bosom_n friend_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o friendship_n so_o rare_a as_o prove_v it_o rare_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o special_a friendship_n p._n 184_o chap._n xxix_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_a enemy_n and_o do_v they_o good_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 9_o of_o forgive_a they_o p._n 189_o tit._n 1._o q._n 1._o who_o must_v i_o account_v and_o love_n as_o a_o enemy_n q._n 2._o why_o and_o how_o must_v a_o enemy_n be_v love_v q._n 3._o must_v i_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o while_o he_o repent_v not_o q._n 4._o what_o if_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n for_o religion_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n q._n 5._o what_o if_o my_o benefit_n enable_v and_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v hurt_v q._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o hurt_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o wish_v he_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o i_o may_v do_v he_o q._n 7._o must_v king_n and_o state_n love_v their_o enemy_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v waâ—_n tit._n 2._o motive_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n p._n 187_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n p._n 188_o chap._n xxx_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o work_n of_o charity_n p._n 189_o tit._n 1._o the_o case_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o good_a work_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v q._n 3._o what_o particular_a good_a work_n shall_v one_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n that_o will_v best_o improve_v his_o master_n stock_n q._n 4._o in_o what_o order_n must_v we_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o must_v be_v prefer_v q._n 5._o be_v it_o better_a to_o give_v in_o life_n time_n or_o at_o death_n q._n 6._o and_o 7._o must_v we_o devote_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o our_o income_n and_o what_o proportion_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n gouge_n on_o that_o question_n p._n â—92_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n beside_o those_o tom._n 1._o ch._n 3._o
47._o r._n caranza_n p._n 923._o l._n 8._o r._n magirus_n l._n 18._o r._n *_o schoâ—cri_fw-la p._n 924._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n wâ—sâ—mâ—â—cius_n l._n 23._o r._n colonius_n l._n 42._o r._n croyus_n p._n 925._o l._n 20._o r._n polydo_o â—_o l._n 28._o r_o meâ—apâ—_n *_o exercitat_fw-la p._n 926._o l._n 2._o r._n hiâ—oâ—_n of_o *_o antinorians_n l._n 5._o r._n *_o poâ—â—lington_n l._n 8._o r._n gâ—rson_n bucer_n p._n 927._o l._n 32._o &_o 33._o r._n *_o sâ—hoâ—tâ—ji_n l._n 34._o â—_o *_o doâ—â—cerâ—lliuâ—_n l._n 36._o r._n â—abritius_fw-la hildanus_fw-la l._n 42._o r._n uâ—iâ—_n p._n 928_o l._n 10._o for_o hood_n r._n *_o ford_z l._n 15._o r._n heb._n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v mis-titled_n from_o p._n 72._o to_o 127._o also_o p._n 510_o 523_o 772_o 802_o and_o in_o part_n 4._o p._n 12_o 176._o part_n 4._o ep._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n here_o say_v p._n 11._o l._n 3._o r._n pars_fw-la imâ—â—rans_fw-la p._n 16._o sect._n 31._o l._n 8._o r._n very_a thing_n that_o p._n 1â—_n l._n 23._o r._n in_o a_o night_n p._n 32._o l._n 18._o r._n â—us_a uâ—luâ—_n p._n 33._o sect._n 88_o l._n 7._o r._n tyrannicida_fw-la p._n 41._o sect._n 7._o l._n 13._o r._n â—ontemnâ—râ—t_o p._n 47._o sect._n 4._o l._n 9_o del_o theâ—_n of_o p._n 50._o sect._n 4._o l._n 20._o r._n conscience_n from_o p._n 80._o sect._n 2._o l._n 1â—_n r._n unnec_fw-la ssary_a to_o oc_fw-fr asion_n p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n yoâ—â—â—â—laiâ—_n p._n 92._o l._n 11._o r_o call_v p._n 97._o sect._n 4._o l._n 5._o r._n our_o own_o p._n 99_o sect._n 20._o l._n 6._o r._n waâ—â—_n p._n 106._o l._n 17._o r._n coâ—â—â—â—iâ—e_v for_o l._n â—2_n del_fw-it but_o l._n 46._o r._n your_o p._n 118._o sect._n 27._o l._n 5._o del_o the_o law_n of_o p._n 120._o l._n 36._o r._n iâ—_n *_o you_o â—â—_o p._n 13â—_n l._n 22._o r._n *_o lâ—ss_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 139._o sect._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v take_v p._n 162._o l._n 12._o r._n take_v heed_n that_o their_o p._n 165._o l._n 20._o for_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la r._n *_o suppositive_o p._n 170._o l._n 4._o r._n better_a than_o p._n 178._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o be_v l._n 16_o 17._o r._n familiarity_n l._n antep_n r._n we_o all_o p._n 182._o l._n 2._o r._n be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n l._n 64._o del_o you_fw-mi p._n 197._o l._n 34._o r._n difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n why_o h_z l._n 58._o r._n i_n if_o i_o tell_v in_o the_o margin_n p_o 4._o l._n ult_n r._n dubitare_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 54._o r._n *_o clamoribus_fw-la l._n 55._o r._n *_o perderet_fw-la elementum_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n pen._n r._n iâ—doâ—um_o p._n 70._o l._n antep_n r._n velocissimum_fw-la mens_fw-la p._n 143._o r._n nostra_fw-la â—oeda_fw-la l._n pen._n r._n amando_fw-la cum_fw-la p_o 207._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r_o supposuit_fw-la ibid._n r._n subito_fw-la p._n 227._o r._n *_o siâ—_n alia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ibid._n r._n cum_fw-la *_o mâ—tis_fw-gr p._n 231._o r_o officiâ—s_n p._n 307._o l._n 2._o r._n *_o f_o 〈…〉_o p._n 354._o r._n nullane_n p._n 306._o l._n antep_n r._n vidâ—_n p._n 402_o r._n resistat_fw-la ibid._n r._n viscera_fw-la ibid._n tâ—â—piorâ—s_o ibid._n r._n last_o bâ—iâ—g_n p._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pâ—â—â—â—oâ—o_fw-la habamur_fw-la p._n 371._o â—_o dâ—sperare_fw-la p._n 587._o r_o *_o gâ—mitibus_fw-la p._n 700._o l._n pen_n &_o ult_n r._n *_o fundamentum_fw-la p._n 715._o l._n ult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n annot._n b_o p._n 745._o l._n antep_n r._n binc_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la l._n pen._n r._n nosse_fw-la illum_fw-la part_n 4._o p._n 7._o l._n pen._n r._n regi_fw-la poterit_fw-la p._n 8._o l._n 7._o r._n soâ—titi_fw-la sunt_fw-la p._n 13._o l._n antep_n r._n quod_fw-la miâ—imâ—_n p._n 21_o l._n antep_n si_fw-la inter_fw-la a_o christian_a directory_n the_o first_o part_n christian_a ethic_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o order_v of_o the_o private_a action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a self-government_n unto_o and_o under_o god._n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n near_o holborn-conduit_n 1672._o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n i._o christian_n ethic_n the_o introduction_n §_o 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o intellectual_a and_o free-agent_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a to_o know_v ibid._n nouâ—rint_fw-la universi_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—sens_v opusâ—ulum_fw-la non_fw-la aggredioâ—_n ut_fw-la fidelium_fw-la aâ—ribus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la vocum_fw-la iâ—geram_fw-la â—ovitates_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocâ—ntâ—r_n &_o sobrie_fw-fr de_fw-fr altâ—ssimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ockam_n de_fw-fr sacram._n alt._n prolog_n in_o zâ—â—o_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la nunc_fw-la persolvo_fw-la dâ—bitum_fw-la vile_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fidâ—le_n â—t_a puto_fw-la &_o amiâ—um_fw-la quibusqueâ—gregiis_fw-la christi_fw-la tyroâ—ibus_fw-la grave_n vero_fw-la &_o importabile_fw-la apostatis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la priores_fw-la nâ—_n fallor_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la forte_fw-fr quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la proâ—â—uunt_fw-la alii_fw-la cum_fw-la tâ—istitia_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la indignatione_fw-la &_o pusillanimitate_fw-la deprehensae_fw-la coâ—scientiae_fw-la extorquetur_fw-la illud_fw-la excipient_fw-la gildas_n prologue_n excid_n habet_fw-la inquies_fw-la britanniâ—_n rectores_fw-la habet_fw-la speculatores_fw-la quid_fw-la tu_fw-la nâ—gando_fw-la mâ—tire_fw-la disponis_fw-la habet_fw-la inquam_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ultrâ—_fw-la non_fw-la citra_fw-la numerun_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inclinati_fw-la tanto_fw-la pondere_fw-la sunt_fw-la pressi_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi spatium_fw-la respirandi_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la praeoccupabant_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la talibus_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gildas_n ibid._n and_o love_n and_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o such_o necessary_n without_o which_o these_o end_n can_v not_o successful_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o moral_a capacity_n of_o please_v he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o general_a act_n of_o oblivion_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o nothing_o but_o man_n obstinate_a and_o final_a unwillingness_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o to_o procure_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n command_v we_o to_o beseech_v man_n as_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v they_o by_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o show_v they_o first_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v the_o true_a remedy_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o by_o plead_v their_o duty_n their_o necessity_n and_o their_o commodity_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 23._o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n refuse_v consent_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o make_v their_o pretend_a necessity_n or_o business_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n negligence_n and_o delay_n till_o death_n surprise_v they_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o admittance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o matth._n 25._o 10_o 11_o 12._o §_o 2._o against_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n i_o have_v write_v many_o book_n already_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o unfeigned_o willing_a not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o i_o have_v determine_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o write_v this_o book_n for_o the_o use_v of_o such_o and_o to_o give_v they_o from_o god_n word_n those_o plain_a direction_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o life_n and_o may_v guide_v they_o safe_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a expect_v not_o here_o copious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n for_o that_o work_n i_o have_v do_v already_o and_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o desire_v help_v against_o their_o ignorance_n that_o skill_n and_o will_n may_v concur_v
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o use_v it_o before_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o exercise_n that_o you_o must_v discern_v and_o habit_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o act_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a the_o exercise_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v grace_n perceive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o near_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n he_o that_o use_v grace_n most_o and_o best_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o and_o use_v it_o most_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o direction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o great_a internal_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o general_n shall_v be_v brief_o set_v together_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o understanding_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o subordination_n to_o those_o general_n direct_v i._o labour_n to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o gr._n dir._n 1._o godliness_n and_o to_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n so_o well_o understand_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v faith_n for_o a_o well-grounded_n faith_n you_o to_o stagger_v or_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a belief_n §_o 1._o ignorance_n and_o ungrounded_a or_o ill-grounded_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o abundance_n of_o people_n delude_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o dead_a profession_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o never_o be_v indeed_o possessor_n of_o i_o know_v there_o be_v low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n comparative_o in_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o love_n and_o holiness_n where_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a or_o narrow_a as_o to_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o while_o charity_n edifi_v and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v the_o narrow_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v the_o fast_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v conquer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o indeed_o your_o own_o religion_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o know_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v only_o learn_v to_o say_v your_o creed_n or_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o you_o do_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o teacher_n or_o the_o example_n of_o your_o parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o humane_a belief_n or_o opinion_n which_o objective_o be_v true_a but_o subjective_o in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a belief_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o insufficient_a yea_o and_o erroneous_a reason_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mistake_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o then_o that_o same_o man_n have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a because_o of_o those_o sound_a infallible_a principle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v unsound_a the_o true_a believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n matth._n 7._o 24._o &_o 13._o 5_o 8._o though_o some_o delude_a man_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o enemy_n that_o they_o exclude_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n and_o that_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o laudable_a be_v your_o faith_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o to_o warrant_v you_o aâ—â—_n bâ—â—r_v you_o out_o and_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o perception_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v suppose_v reason_n when_o he_o infuse_v faith_n and_o use_v reason_n in_o â—â—e_z usâ—_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v not_o why_o or_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warâ—ant_v their_o belief_n do_v take_v a_o fancy_n a_o opinion_n or_o a_o dream_n for_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_a christian_n be_v unable_a to_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o hâ—pe_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o some_o solid_a reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n oâ—_n proposition_n know_v yet_o it_o do_v always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v great_a intensive_o and_o in_o its_o value_n and_o operation_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learn_a ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o though_o i_o may_v not_o here_o digress_v or_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o large_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v first_o â—â—y_v before_o you_o a_o few_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o little_a open_v they_o unto_o you_o prop._n 1._o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v our_o live_n unto_o god_n as_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o addict_v to_o he_o 2._o a_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o live_n upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_n thereto_o and_o free_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 3._o the_o contrary_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o live_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n or_o flesh_n to_o this_o present_a world_n for_o want_v of_o such_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o a_o better_a as_o shall_v elevate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o and_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a 4._o though_o man_n in_o innocency_n need_v no_o redeemer_n may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o lapse_v man_n be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o also_o unable_a to_o live_v to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n or_o government_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o objective_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a condescend_v love_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o effectual_o â—e_v illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o protect_v and_o govern_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o restore_v man_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o lapse_v man_n and_o as_o the_o lapse_v spirit_n have_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o certain_a credible_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n supernatural_a or_o extraordinary_a 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_o reveal_v as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o thing_n reveal_v supernatural_o 7._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o natural_a revelation_n
i_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a when_o god_n never_o say_v so_o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o friend_n no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n within_o i_o no_o comfort_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n no_o comfort_n in_o my_o life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n i_o can_v strive_v no_o long_o against_o my_o fear_n i_o can_v bear_v my_o wound_a conscience_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o prove_v not_o any_o fail_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v perfect_a in_o thy_o weakness_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o thousand_o say_n and_o conceit_n which_o god_n be_v utter_o against_o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o can_v exercise_v a_o trust_n of_o assurance_n exercise_v the_o trust_n of_o general_a faith_n 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o hope_v and_o the_o quiet_a submission_n of_o thyself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n the_o common_a pretence_n of_o distrust_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o ungodly_a to_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o any_o people_n where_o it_o come_v so_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v at_o least_o trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v be_v trust_v who_o will_v damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o obstinate_a afterward_o of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n i_o have_v speak_v afterward_o refuser_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o hold_v your_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o correction_n remember_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o misguide_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o that_o it_o never_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a that_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n for_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o disposal_n say_v therefore_o with_o your_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o struggle_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o nothing_o lose_v by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o please_v it_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o save_v thou_o direct_v xiii_o diligent_o labour_n that_o god_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v thy_o chief_a delight_n and_o this_o gâ—d_v â—r_n dir._n 13._o 〈…〉_o in_o gâ—d_v holy_a delight_n may_v be_v the_o ordinary_a temperament_n of_o thy_o religion_n direction_n for_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o right_o understand_v what_o delight_n in_o god_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o exercise_v it_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a delight_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n book_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o i_o hauâ—_n saâ—d_v more_o in_o my_o du_fw-mi 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o deâ—en_n 〈…〉_o and_o in_o other_o book_n or_o fantasy_n and_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o delight_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o enthusiastic_a delight_n consist_v in_o irrational_a rapture_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o delight_n inconsistent_a with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a rational_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v just_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o estimation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o inward_a complacency_n and_o gladness_n though_o not_o in_o passionate_a joy_n or_o mirth_n must_v excel_v our_o delight_n in_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o humiliation_n and_o other_o inferior_a duty_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o this_o holy_a delight_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n though_o too_o 2._o direct_v 2._o many_o christian_n feel_v much_o more_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o delight_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v esteem_n god_n more_o detectable_a or_o fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o delight_n if_o he_o can_v enjoy_v he_o whereas_o to_o the_o carnal_a fleshly_a thing_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o though_o most_o christian_n reach_v not_o very_o high_a in_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o mean_n in_o which_o if_o we_o faithful_o use_v they_o we_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a and_o this_o much_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o life_n incomparable_o more_o quiet_a content_v and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a or_o happy_a worldling_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v ready_a welcome_a pleasant_a thought_n to_o we_o 3._o so_o much_o as_o may_v great_o prevail_v against_o our_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n and_o weariness_n in_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n a_o ordinary_a pleasure_n 4._o so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v off_o our_o hanker_a desire_n after_o unnecessary_a recreation_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o so_o much_o as_o may_v sweeten_v all_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a perfume_n or_o relish_v 6._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v some_o suffering_n joyful_a and_o the_o rest_n more_o easy_a to_o we_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n less_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o understand_v what_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n delight_n 3._o direct_v 3._o as_o 1._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v his_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n and_o his_o 3._o psal_n 99_o 2_o 3._o 1_o chro._n 16._o 34._o 2_o chro_fw-la 5._o 13._o psal_n 31._o 7._o &_o 86_o 5._o &_o 108_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o &_o 136_o 4._o &_o 145_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 1â—_n &_o 119._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 36_o 24_o 26._o psal._n 107._o 22._o &_o 104_o 31_o psaâ—_n 67._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 5._o joh_n â—â—_o 9_o gal._n 2._o 20._o eph_n 1_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o 3_o 18_o 19_o psal._n 130_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 91._o 2_o 9_o &_o 94._o 22._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 62_o 7_o 8._o &_o 91._o 2._o 9_o &_o 57_o 1._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 4â—_n 1._o 7._o 11._o pâ—al_a â—9_n 1_o &_o 1._o 6._o 1._o 2_o 3_o &_o 1_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 16._o 1â—_n &_o 34._o 1_o 2_o 3._o goodness_n his_o holiness_n eternity_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o a_o excellent_a picture_n or_o a_o comely_a building_n or_o field_n or_o garden_n not_o because_o they_o be_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o delectable_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o let_v your_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o high_a delight_n 2._o delight_n yourselves_o also_o in_o his_o relative_n attribute_n in_o which_o be_v express_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n his_o benignity_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o patience_n to_o sinner_n and_o his_o justice_n unto_o all_o 3._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o daily_a providence_n 4._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o as_o your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o as_o all_o your_o interest_n hope_v and_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o 5._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o bless_a son_n 6._o and_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n psalm_n
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
â—â—l_fw-fr câ—â—is_fw-la c._n 1._o revelation_n without_o any_o credible_a seal_n or_o divine_a attestation_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a preservative_n against_o they_o in_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o the_o evident_a foppery_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n will_v easy_o escape_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n how_o it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o plant_v on_o man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n powerful_o subdue_a both_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—as_n fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la uâ—â—tutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o put_v a_o admirable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o god_n seal_v have_v his_o image_n first_o upon_o itself_o which_o he_o do_v use_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o imprint_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o mark_v well_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n idolatry_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o mahometanism_n which_o open_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n have_v share_v between_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o mere_a deism_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_n in_o possession_n and_o judaism_n have_v no_o considerable_a inheritance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o sensible_o confute_v by_o man_n corruption_n necessity_n and_o desert_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o receive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o christianity_n serious_o and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o be_v far_a from_o christianity_n be_v 8._o zeaophoâ—_n report_v cyrus_n as_o saâ—ing_v if_o all_o my_o familiar_n wrre_v â—ndued_v with_o piety_n to_o god_n they_o will_v 〈…〉_o evil_n to_o one_o anâ—_n the_o and_o to_o mâ—_n l._n 8._o further_a from_o piety_n honesty_n civility_n or_o any_o laudable_a part_n or_o conversation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v beastly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o little_a better_o and_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o among_o profess_a christian_n the_o multitude_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o hate_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v like_o swine_n or_o wolf_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a near_a kin_n to_o devil_n when_o all_o that_o receive_v christianity_n practical_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o mortify_a and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n to_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v their_o felicity_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o if_o that_o â—e_v good_a which_o do_v good_a then_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n apparent_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n reason_n and_o in_o partiality_n to_o judge_v §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o bethink_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n 18._o direct_v 18._o yea_o what_o will_v yet_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v you_o not_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o doubtful_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o gratify_v 1._o pâ—eâ—aâ—e_fw-la adâ—erâ—â—s_fw-la deos_fw-la â—ubâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la â—ides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d humanâ—_n generâ—â—_n &_o 〈…〉_o uâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_o toâ—â—a_o uâ—â—ecessâ—â—â—_n cicâ—o_o â—d_a naâ—_n dâ—o_o 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v upon_o almost_o any_o vice_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o your_o caâ—nal_a end_n christianity_n have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v you_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v forsake_v christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a you_o will_v quick_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o your_o dirty_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v 19_o direct_v 19_o your_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n about_o particular_a word_n or_o circumstance_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v silly_a ignorant_a worm_n that_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o you_o have_v â—ot_n one_o at_o hand_n to_o open_v every_o difficulty_n to_o you_o and_o that_o all_o art_n and_o science_n seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a novice_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o allow_v all_o along_o in_o your_o learning_n for_o the_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o 20._o direct_v 20._o the_o translation_n ambiguity_n of_o all_o humane_a language_n change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o custom_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o especial_o from_o your_o own_o unacquaintedness_n with_o all_o these_o that_o so_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v in_o reason_v may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n §_o 24_o direct_n 21._o understand_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o how_o far_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o so_o you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n by_o expect_v in_o it_o that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o find_v your_o causeless_a expectation_n frustrate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a as_o to_o the_o term_n and_o style_n and_o order_n and_o such_o modal_n and_o circumstantial_a matter_n as_o if_o all_o the_o exactness_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o it_o that_o god_n can_v put_v into_o a_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o system_fw-la of_o physics_n or_o logic_n or_o any_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v order_v and_o word_v so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o yet_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o infirmity_n require_v such_o a_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v so_o that_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o body_n from_o parent_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sâ—_n of_o god_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o rather_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o body_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o earth_n and_o according_o frail_a but_o a_o soul_n more_o immediate_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o divine_a so_o ☞_o ☞_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o unsuitable_a to_o its_o end_n but_o not_o so_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humane_a imperfection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v various_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o cicero_n be_v prefer_v for_o purity_n of_o style_n and_o phrase_n and_o oratory_n as_o for_o other_o common_a use_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n that_o be_v the_o best_a style_n for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o a_o oration_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o consider_v how_o great_a assistance_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o sensible_a evidence_n 22._o direct_v 22._o of_o spirit_n converse_v with_o mankind_n do_v give_v to_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o over_o §_o 26._o direct_v 23._o consider_v what_o advantage_n faith_n may_v have_v by_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o soul_n and_o its_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o superior_a glorious_a world_n which_o â—â—â—â—it_n see_v mâ—_n book_n
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n his_o soul_n yet_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v his_o soul_n habituate_v to_o a_o humble_a frame_n every_o penitent_a soul_n be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v loath_a itself_o for_o its_o inward_a corruption_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o loathe_v himself_o as_o vile_a will_v not_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o sinful_a corruptible_a body_n seem_v fine_a nor_o by_o curious_a ornament_n to_o attract_v pythagorean_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reduce_v the_o serious_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o garb_n no_o socrates_n zenocrates_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o stâ—icks_n and_o cyâ—â—ks_n and_o many_o of_o the_o academic_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o eye_n of_o vain_a spectator_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o see_v a_o proud_a vain_a gallant_a sudden_o cast_v off_o their_o bravery_n and_o gawdy_a gay_a attire_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o plainness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o the_o next_o week_n they_o have_v not_o seem_v the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a humiliation_n without_o any_o argument_n against_o their_o fashion_n or_o proud_a attire_n as_o old_a mr._n dod_n say_v when_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o preach_v against_o long_a hair_n preach_v they_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o hair_n without_o our_o preach_n against_o it_o as_o pride_n will_v be_v see_v in_o proud_a apparel_n so_o humility_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o dress_n like_o itself_o though_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v see_v maâ—k_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n that_o be_v curious_a dress_n for_o adorn_v the_o body_n beyond_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o outward_a plainness_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n o_o that_o god_n will_v print_v those_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a plainness_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o fine_a clothing_n jam._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefasteness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n to_o read_v isa._n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o direct_v 12._o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o clothing_n but_o use_v it_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o a_o 12._o direct_v 12._o thing_n so_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v use_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n that_o the_o excess_n in_o itself_o take_v no_o thought_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o remember_v how_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth_n 6._o 28._o if_o you_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o §_o 22._o direct_v 13._o be_v not_o too_o censorious_a of_o other_o for_o different_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o modest_a yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o they_o be_v gross_o impudent_a disow_v such_o fashion_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o to_o carp_v at_o every_o one_o that_o go_v â—â—â—â—â—_o then_o yourselves_o or_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o proud_a because_o their_o fashion_n be_v not_o like_o you_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a signification_n than_o the_o fashion_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v more_o pride_n in_o such_o censure_n than_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o censure_v when_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o every_o fashion_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o breed_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o rank_n or_o place_n and_o be_v present_o brand_a such_o as_o proud_a or_o vain_a it_o show_v a_o arrogant_a mind_n that_o step_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sentence_v those_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o you_o know_v their_o reason_n perhaps_o their_o fashion_n be_v as_o common_a among_o the_o modest_a sort_n where_o they_o have_v live_v as_o your_o fashion_n be_v among_o those_o that_o you_o have_v converse_v with_o custom_n and_o common_a opinion_n do_v put_v much_o of_o the_o signification_n upon_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v give_v you_o special_a direction_n about_o the_o use_v of_o your_o estate_n about_o your_o goâ—ge_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v give_v see_v my_o letter_n to_o mr._n goâ—ge_n dwelling_n about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o about_o your_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n but_o be_v loath_a the_o book_n shall_v prove_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o family-government_n as_o to_o sacred_a habit_n and_o the_o different_a garb_n law_n order_n of_o life_n diet_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n regular_n and_o secular_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o sinful_a they_o be_v handle_v so_o large_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o only_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o carolus_n junior_a king_n of_o france_n inter_fw-la epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n discernendi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la docendi_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ludendi_fw-la nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infundenda_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n the_o second_o part_n viz._n christian_n economic_n or_o the_o family_n directory_n contain_v direction_n for_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o family_n relation_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n by_o richard_n baxter_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o act_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 101._o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o god_n nor_o any_o end_n but_o god_n the_o 2._o i_o draw_v from_o the_o divine_a intention_n in_o the_o fabrication_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n below_o himself_o the_o 3._o i_o draw_v from_o his_o ius_n dominii_fw-la his_o right_n of_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o family_n as_o such_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o his_o own_o alone_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o or_o absolute_o a_o man_n own_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o employ_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v god_n see_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o plenary_a propriety_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o i_o argue_v à _fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la from_o god_n right_o of_o government_n if_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o government_n of_o family_n as_o family_n than_o family_n as_o family_n must_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a capacity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o absolute_a government_n over_o family_n as_o family_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o government_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o regiment_n all_o humane_a government_n be_v say_v by_o politician_n to_o be_v terminate_v ultimate_o in_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o god_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o universal_a good_a 2._o in_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o supreme_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o majesty_n highness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o those_o title_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o family_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o founder_n and_o the_o master_n or_o owner_n and_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o single_a man_n but_o as_o family_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o family_n honour_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rector_n as_o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o our_o case_n much_o more_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a but_o real_a governor_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o his_o power_n all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o he_o and_o act_n by_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a sovereign_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n therefore_o as_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v perform_v such_o worship_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n as_o be_v due_a to_o man_n so_o each_o society_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n perform_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n commonwealth_n as_o such_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o answer_v they_o must_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o so_o must_v family_n according_a to_o they_o the_o same_o general_a precept_n oblige_v to_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a commonwealth_n must_v in_o their_o representative_n at_o least_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o commonwealth_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o family_n may_v meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n though_o a_o nation_n can_v as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n call_v a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o place_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a nature_n limit_v and_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o family_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_o consider_v that_o god_n right_o and_o propriety_n and_o rule_n be_v twofold_a yet_o each_o title_n plenary_a alone_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o ruler_n upon_o his_o title_n of_o creation_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o right_n of_o redemption_n by_o both_o these_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o person_n but_o family_n all_o society_n be_v his_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o person_n be_v chief_o exercise_v over_o they_o in_o society_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n either_o with_o a_o bow_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o force_a acknowledgement_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 10._o bow_v to_o and_o confess_v christ_n voluntary_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v true_a worship_n all_o must_v do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o family_n according_a to_o they_o a_o three_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v but_o for_o illustration_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o a_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n 3._o if_o beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opportunity_n and_o obligation_n family_n do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o presence_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n which_o alone_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o earthly_a governor_n though_o when_o a_o king_n a_o father_n a_o master_n be_v absent_a such_o actual_a honour_n to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o further_a than_o mediante_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-mi which_o bear_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o stand_v by_o it_o be_v a_o contemptuous_a subject_n a_o disobedient_a child_n that_o will_v not_o perform_v actual_a honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o present_v not_o only_o with_o each_o person_n as_o such_o but_o also_o with_o every_o family_n as_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o by_o his_o common_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o they_o easy_o find_v by_o his_o direct_v they_o and_o blessing_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v not_o god_n else_o we_o will_v daily_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o family_n answ._n faith_n see_v he_o who_o to_o sense_n be_v invisible_a if_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v his_o own_o father_n will_v you_o think_v he_o therefore_o excusable_a if_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v present_a though_o flesh_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o argument_n 4._o if_o christian_a family_n beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n be_v also_o society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o christian_n family_n be_v society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o thing_n sanctify_v must_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a be_v use_v for_o god_n to_o sanctify_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o common_a or_o
unclean_a use_n and_o to_o devote_v it_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o alienate_v this_o from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o person_n but_o a_o treble_a right_n to_o the_o sanctify_a ananias_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o if_o christian_a family_n as_o such_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v as_o such_o worship_n he_o in_o their_o best_a capacity_n that_o christian_a family_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a society_n but_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n therefore_o 2._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o society_n of_o such_o sanctify_a to_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o deut._n 14._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v all_o joint_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v vouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o 28._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 12._o 7._o josh._n 24._o devote_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n consecrate_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o family_n after_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o male_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o beside_o the_o typify_a intent_n there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o if_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v question_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o sanctify_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a and_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o holy_a society_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o in_o many_o prophecy_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o every_o family_n even_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nation_n have_v disciple_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v êa_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n so_o do_v peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n mark_v how_o full_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v all_o that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_n collective_o as_o in_o society_n and_o in_o society_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n a_o generation_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o tribe_n and_o family_n a_fw-la priesthood_n nation_n people_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o nation_n oft_o time_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a and_o choose_v to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctification_n v._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dedication_n of_o family_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o frequent_o of_o household_n convert_v and_o baptize_v though_o none_o at_o age_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o seem_v believer_n yet_o when_o they_o profess_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o together_o initiate_v as_o a_o household_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n interest_n and_o duty_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o to_o labour_v present_o even_o before_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o household_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a family_n at_o once_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o he_o impose_v duty_n on_o master_n he_o usual_o give_v success_n so_o that_o common_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n so_o act_v 18._o 8._o crispus_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o act_v 16._o 32._o paul_n promise_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptise_a straight_a way_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o lydia_n be_v describe_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n act_v 16._o 14._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o she_o be_v baptise_a and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 14._o who_o be_v baptise_a according_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o christ_n tell_v zacheus_n salvation_n be_v come_v that_o day_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v so_o that_o noble_a man_n john_n 4._o 53._o therefore_o when_o christ_n sâ—nt_v â—orth_o his_o disciple_n he_o â—aith_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a lâ—t_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o peâ—ple_n god_n people_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n in_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n power_n and_o part_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v all_o his_o family_n to_o christ._n yet_o far_o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o believer_n themselves_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o lawful_a relation_n and_o especial_o all_o command_v state_n of_o relation_n be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o when_o themselves_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o without_o reserve_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o every_o relation_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o
child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o â—ittest_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_n and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o your_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n the_o like_a word_n be_v in_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n so_o deut._n 4._o 9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n here_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o family_n duty_n viz._n teach_v child_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o command_v as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o arg._n 2._o from_o these_o text_n which_o commend_v this_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n at_o his_o death_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o duty_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o perform_v it_o but_o at_o death_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o 2._o he_o may_v then_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v the_o efficacy_n 3._o as_o god_n command_v a_o diligent_a inculcate_a precept_n on_o child_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o such_o precept_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o command_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o improvement_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o elocution_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o of_o a_o child_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o arg._n 3._o eph._n 6._o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admontion_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a nurture_n signify_v both_o instruction_n and_o correction_n show_v that_o parent_n must_v use_v both_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n or_o force_n with_o their_o child_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v admonition_n signify_v such_o instruction_n as_o put_v doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o full_o store_v their_o mind_n therewith_o and_o it_o also_o signify_v chide_v and_o sometime_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o child_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v careful_o to_o nourish_v import_v that_o as_o you_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o bodily_a food_n so_o you_o must_v as_o careful_o and_o constant_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o teach_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o arg._n 4._o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o arg._n 5._o from_o all_o those_o place_n that_o charge_v child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n prov._n 1._o 8._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 6._o 20._o be_v the_o like_a and_o 3._o 22._o with_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o son_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o instruction_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v child_n to_o â—ear_v their_o parent_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o parent_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v and_o learning_n without_o teach_v but_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o abraham_n case_n before_o mention_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v mention_v the_o next_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o relation_n arg._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o woman_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n which_o show_v that_o at_o home_o their_o husband_n must_v teach_v they_o arg._n 7._o col._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v they_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v command_v in_o christ._n arg._n 8._o a_o fortiori_fw-la fellow_n christian_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o family_n do_v so_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o speak_v it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o our_o own_o family_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o much_o more_o must_v a_o man_n do_v this_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o those_o more_o remote_a arg._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rule_v their_o own_o child_n and_o their_o own_o household_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 12._o now_o mark_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v before_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n therefore_o other_o christian_n must_v have_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a holy_a govern_n such_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o comparison_n or_o argument_n will_v not_o suit_v ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o before_o i_o will_v say_v more_o on_o this_o point_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o needless_a i_o pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o prop._n 3._o family_n discipline_n be_v part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n or_o service_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v 3._o prop._n 3._o not_o call_v worship_n in_o so_o near_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o remote_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n do_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n 2_o upon_o such_o as_o disobey_v he_o and_o as_o such_o 3._o and_o to_o his_o glory_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n the_o act_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v first_o deny_v the_o ungodly_a entrance_n into_o the_o family_n 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a on_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o you_o have_v 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o correct_v either_o by_o corporal_a sensible_a punishment_n or_o by_o withdraw_v some_o benefit_n be_v so_o common_o require_v in_o scripture_n especial_o towards_o child_n that_o
fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v they_o all_o in_o public_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o such_o case_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o minister_n and_o confound_v the_o public_a worship_n nay_o one_o half_a of_o they_o in_o most_o church_n can_v not_o be_v mention_v 4._o and_o such_o case_n be_v of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o therefore_o will_v ordinary_o have_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o case_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o secret_a prayer_n each_o one_o by_o himself_o because_o 1._o they_o often_o so_o sin_n together_o as_o make_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o together_o 2._o and_o some_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o together_o 3._o and_o many_o work_n which_o they_o do_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o together_o 4._o and_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o fervour_n and_o warm_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o be_v needful_a on_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o family-schism_n in_o such_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a only_o as_o it_o be_v church_n schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o family_n only_o nature_n and_o grace_n delight_n in_o unity_n and_o abhor_v division_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o communion_n as_o we_o can_v argument_n 20._o if_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o family_n still_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o till_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o priesthood_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n or_o household_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o then_o he_o have_v any_o other_o public_a worship_n when_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o church_n assembly_n that_o be_v large_a than_o family_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v ordinary_o worship_v in_o family_n every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n than_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o family_n cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v noah_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o deny_v the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n i_o reply_v 1._o though_o sâ—me_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v before_o aaron_n time_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o see_v we_o find_v a_o priesthood_n then_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v it_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n and_o melchisedec'_v priesthood_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o family-worship_n be_v then_o the_o most_o usual_a yet_o some_o more_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n family_n worship_n continue_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yea_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o family_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v certain_o continue_v in_o family_n 3._o if_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v afterward_o perform_v in_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o that_o no_o whit_n prove_v that_o the_o part_n which_o agree_v to_o family_n as_o such_o be_v transfer_v to_o those_o assembly_n nâ—y_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o that_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o family_n still_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n never_o undertake_v it_o we_o find_v among_o they_o no_o prayer_n but_o church-prayer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o family_n as_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n reverse_v of_o his_o command_n or_o order_n for_o family-prayer_n or_o other_o proper_a family-worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o continue_v obligatory_a still_o have_v i_o not_o be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v to_o this_o end_n the_o example_n of_o job_n in_o sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n and_o of_o esther_n keep_v a_o fast_a with_o her_o maid_n hest._n 4._o 16._o and_o jer._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o on_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o family_n here_o be_v mean_v tribe_n of_o people_n and_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n be_v mean_v their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o tribe_n without_o exception_n great_a and_o small_a and_o tribe_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacobs_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o family_n and_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o proper_a family_n and_o that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o his_o worship_n do_v more_o confirm_v we_o because_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o at_o least_o not_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o exclude_v so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o proposition_n objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o have_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v 1._o object_n 1._o it_o more_o express_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n must_v not_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a to_o blind_v pervert_v mind_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v without_o any_o contradiction_n even_o from_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n themselves_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v as_o suppose_v acknowledge_v thing_n 3._o the_o general_a precept_n to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o family_n what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o 4._o this_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o express_o before_o christ_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o more_o ceremonial_a than_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o find_v oft_o mention_v of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_a than_o of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o prayer_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o concur_v and_o after_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n most_o christian_a family_n be_v disturb_v by_o persecution_n and_o christian_n sell_v up_o all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n and_o also_o the_o scripture_n history_n be_v to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o particular_a family_n object_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 2._o object_n 2._o he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o do_v 2._o his_o teach_v they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o prayer_n may_v consist_v with_o his_o usual_a pray_v with_o they_o at_o least_o with_o his_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o that_o though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o i_o principal_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n do_v afterward_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o not_o on_o at_o first_o as_o sacrament_n discipline_n preach_v frequenter_a pray_v etc._n etc._n
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
seduce_v to_o think_v all_o proper_a communion_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v more_o profane_o bold_a in_o abuse_v many_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n 5._o there_o be_v better_a mean_n by_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o contempt_n than_o the_o omit_v or_o displace_v of_o it_o 6._o every_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o oft_o then_o christian_n need_v it_o 7._o the_o frequency_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o live_v prepare_v and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n once_o a_o month_n or_o quarter_n when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n beside_o even_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n will_v live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n when_o he_o that_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n will_v then_o be_v frighten_v into_o some_o seem_a preparation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o lay_v by_o again_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v over_o 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o in_o some_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v long_o omit_v or_o seldome_o use_v no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v raise_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o a_o long_a time_n from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faultiness_n of_o our_o imperfect_a heart_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o more_o than_o why_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v seldom_o read_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v then_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o true_a christian_n â—â—e_v now_o and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o yet_o paul_n seek_v not_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o their_o seldomer_n communicate_v §_o 21._o quest._n 3._o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o communicate_v answ._n all_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o to_o take_v it_o because_o many_o may_v know_v their_o own_o unfitness_n when_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o but_o all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pastor_n except_o such_o child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heretic_n as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o do_v and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n but_o than_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n §_o 22._o quest._n 4._o may_v a_o man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o common_a gift_n come_v and_o 4._o quest._n 4._o take_v this_o sacrament_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n answ._n no_o for_o he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o his_o present_a state_n §_o 23._o quest._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o ungodly_a answ._n no_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o his_o sinful_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n will_v not_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o duty_n nor_o excuse_v his_o other_o fault_n before_o god_n §_o 24._o quest._n 6._o must_v a_o sincere_a christian_a receive_v that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o in_o continual_a 6._o quest._n 6._o doubt_v answ._n two_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o general_a preparation_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o the_o doubt_v christian_n have_v and_o the_o particular_a preparation_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a actual_a fitness_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o and_o to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v between_o immediate_a duty_n and_o more_o remote_a and_o between_o the_o degree_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o christian_n 1._o the_o near_a immediate_a duty_n of_o the_o doubt_a christian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n resolve_v till_o he_o know_v his_o case_n and_o then_o his_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o these_o still_o remain_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o order_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v be_v resolve_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o hinder_v his_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o duty_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v duty_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n still_o oblige_v he_o both_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o want_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o continual_a sin_n if_o he_o lie_v in_o it_o never_o so_o long_o through_o these_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v still_o he_o can_v be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o small_a or_o less_o dangerous_a sin_n still_o his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v but_o while_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n in_o fail_v of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o better_a also_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o not_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o that_o you_o must_v discern_v 1._o whether_o his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o whether_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o he_o if_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ill_a consequent_a to_o be_v fear_v as_o may_v hinder_v his_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o gracelesness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o he_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o he_o do_v communicate_v if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n by_o the_o actuate_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v yet_o best_o to_o go_v but_o if_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o sink_v into_o despair_n by_o run_v into_o the_o suppose_a guilt_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o many_o such_o fearful_a christian_n i_o have_v know_v that_o be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o while_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o utter_a unworthiness_n they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_v receiver_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v though_o he_o doubt_v for_o doubt_v will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o only_a prudence_n require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o through_o his_o own_o distemper_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o despair_n and_o ruin_n as_o that_o physic_n or_o food_n how_o good_a soever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v kill_v the_o taker_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v use_v as_o tend_v thereunto_o yet_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o dare_v not_o communicate_v i_o must_v put_v this_o question_n how_o dare_v you_o so_o long_o refuse_v it_o he_o that_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n object_n thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o sin_n while_o thou_o wente_v on_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ._n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o in_o the_o habitual_a ordinary_a temper_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o hate_v more_o than_o i_o love_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o than_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o none_o but_o what_o i_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o object_n thou_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v nor_o seek_v such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o weak_a desire_n answ._n though_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o overcome_v the_o world_n i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n as_o that_o i_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o part_v with_o my_o hope_n of_o that_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a how_o weak_a soever_o that_o can_v do_v this_o object_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v thou_o nor_o honour_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n answ._n though_o i_o have_v some_o hypocrisy_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o reign_v and_o prevalent_a degree_n though_o i_o too_o much_o regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o esteem_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o a_o christian_a discern_v his_o evidence_n the_o false_a reason_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v §_o 21._o 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v the_o second_o course_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o confute_v satan_n that_o say_v you_o be_v not_o penitent_a believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v true_o 5._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o psal._n 119_o 1_o 4_o 5._o understand_v what_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v or_o else_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n to_o justify_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o you_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o small_a infirmity_n your_o will_n be_v so_o far_o set_v against_o that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o believe_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o believe_a that_o you_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v you_o and_o repent_v consist_v not_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o some_o expect_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o you_o know_v this_o then_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o my_o former_a uprightness_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o so_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o present_a sincerity_n and_o of_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o now_o too_o weak_a and_o distemper_a to_o try_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v past_a action_n be_v now_o know_v but_o by_o remember_v they_o and_o they_o be_v seldom_o judge_v of_o as_o indeed_o they_o then_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o review_v they_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o change_v and_o weaken_a myself_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o true_o remember_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o all_o that_o be_v past_a or_o not_o nor_o do_v it_o most_o concern_v i_o now_o to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o to_o know_v what_o i_o be_o christ_n will_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o be_v but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v i_o never_o do_v he_o refuse_v a_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n because_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v late_o i_o do_v now_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n may_v ofttimes_o much_o easy_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o repent_v now_o than_o that_o he_o repent_v former_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sure_a way_n §_o 25._o tempt_v 2._o and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o come_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a temptation_n and_o must_v be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o resist_v by_o the_o contrary_a way_n when_o he_o find_v a_o christian_a so_o perplex_v and_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v with_o sickness_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v disable_v from_o any_o compose_a thought_n than_o he_o ask_v he_o now_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o or_o ever_o have_v any_o let_v it_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a sincerity_n and_o tell_v the_o tempter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o once_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unfeigned_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o if_o now_o i_o be_v disable_v from_o a_o compose_a exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sickness_n to_o i_o as_o my_o sin_n §_o 26._o tempt_v 3._o another_o ordinary_a temptation_n be_v that_o be_v now_o too_o late_o god_n will_v not_o now_o accept_v 3._o tempt_v 3._o repentance_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a to_o this_o the_o tempt_v soul_n must_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o accept_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o life_n than_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o some_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n refuse_v to_o justify_v a_o true_a repent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v true_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a person_n if_o he_o shall_v recover_v will_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o that_o repentance_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o and_o yet_o delay_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o and_o cast_v man_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v exceed_o great_a though_o at_o last_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v §_o 27._o tempt_v 4._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o god_n save_v 4._o tempt_v 4._o none_o but_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o set_v they_o on_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n to_o this_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n be_v certain_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o that_o uphold_v grace_n which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o persevere_v §_o 28._o tempt_v 5._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v that_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
and_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n the_o world_n put_v off_o its_o follower_n with_o how_o they_o act_v their_o part_n as_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o mask_n do_v yesterday_o seem_v prince_n lord_n or_o conqueror_n to_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n and_o they_o that_o yesterday_o seem_v great_a and_o rich_a to_o day_n have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o furniture_n or_o possession_n than_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v their_o loathsome_a flesh_n and_o they_o that_o yesterday_o be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o in_o health_n and_o honour_n to_o day_n lie_v groan_v in_o painful_a misery_n and_o be_v leave_v their_o dear_a buy_a belove_a riches_n never_o to_o be_v delightful_a to_o they_o any_o more_o how_o little_a do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o must_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n in_o honour_n or_o shame_n in_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o cottage_n in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v how_o many_o million_o of_o die_a parent_n have_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n and_o yet_o their_o besotted_a posterity_n admire_v it_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o it_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a hope_n they_o boast_v or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o if_o their_o house_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o honour_n they_o abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o death_n feed_v on_o they_o when_o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o though_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n and_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o perdition_n psal._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n for_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o have_v it_o merit_v our_o affection_n do_v it_o love_v we_o so_o much_o or_o use_v we_o so_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o love_v our_o lord_n it_o will_v love_v his_o follower_n as_o it_o use_v he_o it_o will_v use_v we_o if_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o be_v a_o blind_a bedlam_n world_n a_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o ungodly_a world_n a_o false_a perfidious_a deceitful_a world_n a_o place_n for_o 20._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o john_n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o saint_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n that_o blood_n that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n which_o cost_v so_o dear_a come_v on_o then_o dear_a friend_n and_o faint_v not_o at_o the_o last_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n of_o 15._o post_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnâ—m_fw-la tâ—â—umphabimus_fw-la victoâ—es_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la nostro_fw-la signiâ—ero_n in_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la diu_n in_o christum_fw-la credidi_fw-la desidero_fw-la jam_fw-la finem_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la â—mplius_fw-la credam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sed_fw-la videam_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidi_fw-la ut_fw-la gustem_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpem_fw-la manibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meum_fw-la ibi_fw-la vocabor_fw-la abraham_n qui_fw-la laetatur_fw-la videns_fw-la diem_fw-la christi_fw-la exper_v we_o sum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o â—âc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la experiar_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la abr._n bâ—choltze_n rfâ—â—â—â—ate_n abr._n scâ—lâ—eto_o in_o cuâ—ic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la pag._n 15._o fear_n it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n conquer_v this_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o conquer_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v to_o your_o victorious_a reign_v lord_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o let_v faith_n and_o patience_n hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o play_v well_o this_o last_o part_n and_o all_o be_v your_o own_o if_o the_o tempter_n now_o assault_v your_o faith_n and_o sink_a flesh_n do_v give_v he_o any_o advantage_n abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o do_v you_o think_v yonder_o high_a and_o spacious_a 1._o 1._o mansion_n be_v uninhabited_a when_o every_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v its_o inhabitant_n why_o have_v those_o bless_a angel_n be_v so_o long_o employ_v in_o minister_a for_o you_o but_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o familiarity_n with_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v like_o they_o 26._o luke_n 20._o 26._o or_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o felicity_n nature_n have_v put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o that_o his_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v employ_v your_o faculty_n herein_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o undeniable_a to_o you_o than_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o power_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a nor_o this_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a nor_o yet_o that_o man_n natural_a high_a duty_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o undo_n and_o sure_o that_o way_n which_o turn_v the_o mind_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o cast_v a_o man_n on_o the_o 2._o 2._o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o so_o much_o duty_n which_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o will_v be_v his_o misery_n and_o torment_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o no_o future_a judgement_n to_o set_v all_o strait_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o sacred_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o all_o the_o cntecedent_n evidence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v too_o little_a if_o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v seem_v too_o distant_a from_o you_o yet_o mark_v what_o subsequent_a continue_a evidence_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v even_o to_o your_o very_a sense_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whence_o 3._o 3._o come_v that_o universal_a unreasonable_a enmity_n which_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o cain_n and_o abel_n till_o this_o day_n be_v find_v in_o the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a seed_n even_o a_o seneca_n tell_v we_o of_o it_o among_o heathen_n against_o that_o remnant_n of_o virtue_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v all_o mankind_n be_v thus_o infect_v and_o hate_v a_o saint_n that_o never_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a if_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o true_a have_v we_o a_o whole_a world_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v visible_o pollute_v with_o that_o irrational_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o common_a father_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 4_o 4_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v do_v renew_v the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o life_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v another_o man_n not_o only_o amend_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n another_o way_n though_o the_o carnal_a nominal_a christian_a that_o never_o hearty_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o opinion_n and_o formality_n yet_o serious_a christian_n be_v other_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v as_o that_o their_o holy_a desire_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
&_o acosta_n de_fw-fr convers._n bâ—eganius_n de_fw-fr theol._n gentil_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr theol._n nature_n collius_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la eugubinus_n fotherbie_n mersennus_n in_o genesin_n xvi_o cate_n of_o conscience_n more_o filliucius_n tolet_n the_o sacerdot_n reginald_n cajetane_v navarrus_n see_v montaltus_n against_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n downame_n and_o whateleys_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la &_o fragoso_n aforenamed_a xvii_o of_o council_n more_o and_o canonist_n and_o liturgy_n ius_n orientale_n graecorum_n per_fw-la leunclavium_n bochelli_n decreta_fw-la gallic_n sirmondi_n council_n gall._n longus_n actus_fw-la conventus_fw-la thorunensis_fw-la formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la germ_fw-la the_o westminster_n assembly_n acts._n english_a canon_n fasti_fw-la siculi_n morini_n exercit_fw-la eccles._n zepper_n polit._n eccles._n hammond_n le_fw-fr strange_a of_o liturgy_n antiqâ—itates_fw-la liturgicae_fw-la cassander_n work_n claud._n saint_n gavantus_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vicecome_v xviii_o more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o need_v not_o name_n if_o you_o can_v get_v and_o read_v they_o you_o may_v find_v their_o name_n e._n g._n in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n get_v the_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n and_o macarius_n hom._n ephrem_fw-la syâ—us_fw-la plain_a honest_a thing_n theodoret_n cyril_n hieros_n cyril_n alexand._n isidore_n pelusiota_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o occumenius_n sâ—dulius_n &_o primasius_n remigius_n beda_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o dry_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v historical_o what_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v xix_o schoolman_n more_o bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetane_a bannez_fw-fr biel_n cameracensis_n franc._n mayro_n capreolus_n ri._n armachanus_fw-la bradwardine_n faber_n faventinus_n hervaeus_n joh._n &_o fr._n pici_fw-la mirandul_fw-la fr._n victoria_n suarâ—z_n vasquez_n albertinus_n in_o thom._n aquila_n scottellus_fw-la ripalda_n name_v more_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o xx._n antipapist_o pappus_n of_o their_o contradiction_n gentiletus_n mortons_n apology_n and_o grand_a imposture_n catalogue_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o book_n may_v see_v voctiâ—s_a bibliother_n and_o many_o other_o catalogue_n buckeridge_n râ—ffeusis_n for_o king_n crakenthorpe_n paraeus_n count_v bellarm._n junius_n on_o bellar._n birkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n hunnii_n eccles._n rom._n non_fw-la est_fw-la christ._n hottoman_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n captivus_fw-la joh._n crocius_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jewel_n all_o whitaker_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n wotton_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n dissuasive_a but_o they_o be_v almost_o numberless_a note_v 1_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v too_o many_o though_o they_o be_v few_o to_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a library_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o advice_n that_o you_o read_v over_o all_o these_o or_o half_a for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o sin_v and_o waste_v of_o time_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v read_v over_o for_o particular_a use_n and_o to_o see_v the_o author_n judgement_n occasional_o and_o to_o try_v other_o man_n citation_n 3._o that_o a_o minister_n must_v neither_o study_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n study_n by_o read_v much_o nor_o yet_o read_v much_o without_o study_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o that_o though_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o yet_o thus_o exercise_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v do_v great_o increase_v it_o and_o no_o minister_n must_v be_v study_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v pray_v catechise_v or_o visit_v or_o instruct_v his_o flock_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o few_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o acumen_n fit_a for_o write_n and_o controversy_n those_o few_o must_v read_v the_o more_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v up_o with_o such_o preparation_n as_o they_o have_v use_v for_o and_o exercise_v they_o viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o propagate_a plain_n and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v think_v to_o burden_v man_n understanding_n with_o method_n distinction_n direction_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o persuade_v to_o use_v they_o and_o be_o as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o most_o man_n adhering_a to_o plain_a fundamental_o and_o truth_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o wrangle_v against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o set_v not_o the_o church_n on_o fire_n as_o ancient_a ignorance_n do_v by_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o when_o they_o get_v but_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n 6._o that_o though_o i_o chief_o commend_v systemes_n of_o theologie_n i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o method_n satisfi_v i_o as_o well_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n else_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v a_o right_a method_n and_o propose_v what_o i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v no_o common_a method_n more_o genuine_a than_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o 7._o i_o mention_v none_o of_o my_o own_o write_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v vanity_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o write_v none_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v they_o 8._o though_o none_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o family_n as_o minister_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n require_v more_o time_n and_o part_n than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n require_v our_o total_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o i_o earnest_o advise_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o family_n lest_o they_o mar_v their_o work_n by_o a_o divide_a mind_n for_o nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quoth_v fit_a prae-occupato_a animo_fw-la say_v hierome_n true_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whole_a time_n be_v all_o too_o little_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n the_o four_o part._n christian_n politic_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n in_o our_o political_a relation_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o principal_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o by_o richard_n baxter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o matth._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n think_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n that_o i_o be_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o late_o revoke_v in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n though_o i_o conclude_v that_o book_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o recant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o revocation_n beside_o that_o it_o offend_v my_o superior_n and_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o in_o place_n where_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o policy_n i_o judge_v divine_a and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o contzeus_fw-la the_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o voluminous_a politic_n the_o pope_n false-named_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o his_o minister_n may_v write_v of_o politic_n
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
peace_n it_o be_v passion_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n that_o do_v this_o and_o not_o religion_n therefore_o let_v these_o and_o not_o religion_n be_v restrain_v but_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n they_o must_v have_v but_o one_o subject_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o religion_n benefit_n euâ—apius_n say_v of_o his_o master_n chrysâ—nthius_n that_o when_o julian_n have_v make_v he_o primarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la totius_fw-la illius_fw-la ditionis_fw-la in_fw-la munere_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rose_fw-la ac_fw-la superbè_fw-la se_fw-la gessit_fw-la junioribus_fw-la urgendo_fw-la haud_fw-la gravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consenâ—ientes_fw-la calidâ—_fw-la ferventerque_fw-la faciundum_fw-la censebant_fw-la neque_fw-la christianis_fw-la molestus_fw-la admodum_fw-la quip_n tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la morum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lenitas_fw-la atque_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la lydiam_fw-la prâ—pemodum_fw-la ignorata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la restitutio_fw-la eo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la priora_fw-la aliter_fw-la cecidissent_fw-la nihil_fw-la innovatum_fw-la neque_fw-la mutatio_fw-la insignis_fw-la accepta_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la expectationem_fw-la cuncta_fw-la placide_fw-la sopirentur_fw-la moderation_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v his_o benefit_n for_o no_o two_o will_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o while_o they_o be_v hearty_o true_a to_o no_o religion_n will_v profess_v themselves_o of_o any_o religion_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a turn_n and_o these_o nominal_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o betray_v their_o ruler_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n require_v §_o 83._o obj._n 5._o what_o witness_n need_v we_o more_o than_o their_o own_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o papist_n 5._o object_n 5._o hâ—w_v many_o volume_n have_v the_o protestant_n write_v against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o civil_a government_n allege_v bilson_n vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la princeps_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ntumvis_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la regno_fw-la excludi_fw-la alium_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la posse_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la oportâ—re_o haec_fw-la clementina_n vestra_fw-la fuit_fw-la b._n andrews_n of_o the_o papist_n tort._n tort._n p._n 327._o so_o p._n 381_o 382._o if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_a liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n thâ—t_v have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a calvinist_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitor_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v so_o far_o bilson_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n as_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o abundance_n more_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n let_v the_o prelate_n tell_v you_o how_o peaceable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n say_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n pretend_v to_o great_a loyalty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v no_o two_o among_o they_o more_o famous_a for_o defend_v government_n than_o hooker_n and_o bilson_n and_o what_o hooker_n say_v for_o popular_a power_n his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n abundant_o testify_v and_o even_o b._n bilson_n himself_o defend_v the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o loyal_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n pag._n 520._o of_o christian_a subjection_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o excute_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christianity_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n be_v more_o for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o answ._n answ._n subjection_n than_o any_o other_o ratinoal_n doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n then_o if_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o contradict_v these_o principle_n so_o far_o they_o contradict_v christianity_n and_o will_v you_o blame_v religion_n because_o man_n contradict_v it_o or_o blame_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o man_n disobey_v it_o indeed_o every_o sect_n that_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sect_n beside_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v man_n mere_a christian_n may_v easy_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n as_o will_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o divide_a interest_n which_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o divide_v principle_n but_o none_o more_o condemn_v such_o division_n than_o christ._n 2._o and_o indeed_o though_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n yet_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n as_o such_o do_v use_v to_o possess_v man_n with_o such_o a_o envious_a calumniate_a disposition_n that_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o this_o factious_a zeal_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o false_a accuse_v and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o as_o these_o be_v no_o competent_a witness_n so_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o christ_n you_o may_v judge_v if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o those_o three_o chapter_n matth._n 5._o rom._n 12._o jam._n 3._o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v accuse_v pag._n 521._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o running_n and_o range_v head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a 3_o for_o the_o papist_n i_o can_v justify_v they_o from_o your_o accusation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n let_v he_o justify_v they_o that_o can_v indeed_o usurpation_n of_o government_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n blame_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o they_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n both_o episcopal_a and_o disciplinarian_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o another_o in_o no_o such_o language_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o rail_a papist_n that_o accuse_v they_o universal_o of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o their_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o b._n bilson_n book_n be_v dedicate_v or_o k._n charles_n to_o who_o mr._n hooker_n book_n be_v dedicate_v take_v either_o of_o
any_o thing_n and_o fearless_a in_o the_o great_a peril_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o fear_v who_o have_v escape_v hell_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o fear_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o most_o rational_a temper_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o fearless_a such_o be_v the_o more_o foolish_a and_o more_o miserable_a §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a you_o have_v a_o warrantable_a cause_n and_o call_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a 2._o direct_v 2._o thing_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v if_o you_o conquer_v you_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o you_o kill_v if_o you_o be_v conquer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v expect_v i_o know_v we_o be_v here_o upon_o a_o difficulty_n which_o must_v be_v tender_o handle_v if_o we_o make_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n whether_o the_o soldier_n cause_n and_o call_v be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o christianity_n as_o such_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_n when_o the_o turk_n command_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o invade_v this_o or_o other_o such_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n when_o ever_o their_o popish_a or_o malicious_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v command_v they_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequence_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v nor_o the_o common_a good_a secure_v till_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o intolerable_a consequent_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o mean_a most_o run_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o less_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o avoid_v of_o the_o other_o the_o grand_a error_n in_o this_o and_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n come_v from_o not_o distinguish_v aright_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la from_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr apparere_fw-la or_o cognoscere_fw-la and_o not_o first_o determine_v the_o former_a as_o it_o ought_v before_o the_o latter_a be_v determine_v either_o the_o cause_n which_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o fight_v in_o be_v real_o lawful_a to_o they_o or_o it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o here_o importune_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v mere_a robbery_n or_o murder_n then_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n either_o this_o evil_n be_v to_o the_o subject_a discernible_a by_o just_a mean_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o my_o part_n to_o justify_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o if_o they_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o daniel_n 6._o if_o he_o have_v forbear_v prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v forbear_v preach_v or_o the_o soldier_n for_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_a christ_n when_o their_o superior_n command_v they_o for_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o fear_v but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v by_o just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n discern_v then_o must_v he_o come_v next_o to_o examine_v his_o call_n and_o a_o volunteer_v unnecessary_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o murder_v man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v unnecessary_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v murder_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o call_v may_v make_v such_o a_o doubtful_a action_n necessary_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o warrant_v it_o either_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o both_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o case_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a cause_n yet_o if_o the_o revenge_n which_o that_o enemy_n seek_v will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o country_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o desence_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o assailant_n or_o beginner_n that_o which_o be_v a_o offensive_a war_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v answer_v may_v be_v but_o a_o defensive_a war_n in_o the_o command_v subject_n and_o they_o be_v innocent_a even_o on_o the_o highway_n if_o i_o see_v a_o stranger_n provoke_v another_o by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o avenge_a party_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o far_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o a_o sovereign_a may_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o venture_v in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n suppose_v the_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a require_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o which_o civil_a governor_n may_v possible_o think_v i_o too_o bold_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v oft_o very_o considerable_a in_o the_o case_n but_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v real_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n as_o other_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v that_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o he_o be_v undeceive_v in_o case_n his_o ruler_n command_v his_o service_n but_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o the_o end_n and_o circumstance_n may_v do_v much_o to_o determine_v but_o doubtless_o in_o true_a necessity_n to_o save_v the_o king_n and_o state_n subject_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o mistake_v it_o for_o unjust_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o private_a discern_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o the_o sovereign_n have_v a_o public_a determine_a judgement_n when_o a_o neglecter_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v compel_v lawful_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o sometime_o the_o sovereign_n cause_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v make_v the_o soldier_n cause_n bad_a if_o they_o be_v volunteer_n who_o run_v unnecessary_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o high_a power_n may_v force_v even_o such_o mistaker_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n and_o their_o governor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v be_v bad_a and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soldier_n good_a and_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o good_a and_o lawful_a unto_o both_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o your_o cause_n and_o call_v be_v good_a it_o be_v ordinary_o 3._o direct_v 3._o safe_a to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n neander_n may_v well_o say_v of_o solon_n law_n which_o punish_v they_o 104._o neander_n in_o chron._n p._n 104._o that_o take_v not_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o sedition_n admirabilis_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la plane_n incredibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la honoribus_fw-la abdicat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la orta_fw-la seditione_n nullam_fw-la factionem_fw-la secutus_fw-la sit_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o culpable_a neuter_n that_o will_v not_o defend_v his_o governor_n and_o his_o country_n when_o he_o have_v a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o
conscience_n and_o obey_v their_o god_n while_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v execution_n a_o ingenuous_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n much_o more_o when_o they_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v with_o bloodthirsty_a man_n §_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o commodity_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n gen._n 3._o 15._o what_o get_v man_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sweetness_n can_v they_o find_v in_o cruelty_n if_o a_o malicious_a nature_n make_v it_o not_o sweet_a §_o 16._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v as_o terrible_a warning_n against_o from_o god_n as_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v 1._o in_o god_n threaten_n 2._o in_o sad_a example_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o posterity_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a §_o 17._o 1._o how_o terrible_a be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o terrible_a be_v that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o terror_n against_o persecutor_n be_v so_o common_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o §_o 18._o 2._o and_o for_o example_n the_o captivity_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o of_o their_o cast_n off_o see_v mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n to_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o persecutor_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n martyrology_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o common_o the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n stink_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o flatter_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a what_o odious_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n pilate_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n &_o c._n what_o a_o name_n have_v the_o french_a massacre_n leave_v on_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o english_a persecution_n on_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o a_o blot_n leave_v it_o on_o asa_n amaziah_n or_o any_o that_o do_v but_o hurt_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o marâ—yrologies_n that_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o impity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v even_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o common_a virtue_n have_v get_v that_o estimation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o persecute_v but_o a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o demosthenes_n or_o a_o socrates_n have_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o reputation_n to_o posterity_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v §_o 20._o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o in_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o visible_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v most_o clear_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o scrpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o persecutor_n though_o asa_n in_o a_o peevish_a fit_n may_v imprison_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n may_v in_o a_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v injurious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o root_n of_o uprightness_n within_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n hinder_v or_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o have_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o visible_a brand_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o at_o present_a do_v but_o neglect_n or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n at_o that_o present_a who_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o §_o 21._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o profess_a christian_a than_o in_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a for_o thâ—se_a do_v according_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o one_o that_o proâ—â—ssâ—th_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o near_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n and_o if_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o however_o they_o make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n as_o show_v they_o to_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a sinner_n in_o malignity_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n godliness_n direct_o and_o in_o plain_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
direct_v 25._o which_o fear_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v great_o encourage_v by_o governor_n to_o drive_v this_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o godliness_n and_o make_v man_n rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o violent_a impose_v of_o unnecessary_a disputable_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v unavoidable_o tend_v either_o to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n and_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o conscionable_a person_n shall_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o such_o disputable_a thing_n §_o 47._o direct_v 26._o remember_v that_o such_o violence_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o 26._o direct_v 26._o debauch_a atheist_n and_o consequent_o to_o undo_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o whatever_o oath_n or_o subscription_n you_o require_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n will_v yield_v to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o perjury_n or_o a_o lie_n than_o to_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v this_o or_o that_o form_n about_o thing_n doubtful_a you_o will_v cast_v out_o never_o a_o atheist_n or_o debauch_a infidel_n by_o it_o all_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o whither_o this_o tend_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v §_o 48._o direct_v 27._o remember_v that_o if_o by_o force_v you_o do_v prevail_v with_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n 27._o direct_v 27._o you_o do_v but_o make_v he_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o if_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o hateful_a to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o hypocrite_n where_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o accusation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hateful_a why_o do_v you_o so_o eager_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n what_o ever_o their_o tongue_n may_v say_v you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v yourselves_o that_o prison_n or_o fire_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n §_o 49._o direct_v 28._o consider_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o impose_v be_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o what_o 28._o direct_v 28._o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n his_o own_o doubt_v conscience_n may_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v lawful_a be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v you_o drive_v on_o any_o man_n towards_o damnation_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o §_o 50._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o government_n if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o fear_v such_o objecter_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n here_o express_v 1._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n unnecessary_a 2._o and_o between_o great_a penalty_n and_o small_a and_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o thing_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o doubt_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v they_o undo_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o maintain_v his_o family_n or_o defend_v his_o king_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v say_v my_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o must_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v my_o conscience_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a church-governour_n than_o you_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o in_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2_o and_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o small_a penalty_n for_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v still_o punish_v more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n before_o man_n a_o honest_a man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o to_o the_o death_n §_o 51._o direct_v 29._o remember_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o man_n apprehension_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v 29._o direct_v 29._o in_o all_o law_n man_n face_n be_v scarce_o more_o various_a and_o unlike_a than_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o beside_o that_o nature_n have_v diversify_v intellect_n as_o well_o as_o face_n the_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o variety_n of_o education_n company_n representation_n accident_n cogitation_n and_o many_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o physic_n or_o eat_v only_o the_o same_o meat_n or_o that_o all_o shoe_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o size_n and_o all_o clothes_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n health_n or_o appetite_n or_o foot_n or_o body_n be_v alike_o than_o to_o make_v law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v or_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o opinion_n circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 52._o direct_v 30._o remember_v especial_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n 30._o direct_v 30._o and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n therefore_o the_o law_n which_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o peace_n must_v suppose_v this_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o subject_n and_o how_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_a know_v this_o or_o profess_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o able_a godly_a pastor_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_a i_o leave_v to_o equal_a man_n to_o judge_v §_o 53._o direct_v 31._o humane_a infirmity_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a christian_n all_o have_v 31._o direct_v 31._o their_o error_n and_o their_o fault_n divine_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o either_o some_o error_n and_o fault_n must_v be_v account_v tolerable_a or_o else_o not_o two_o person_n must_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n but_o kill_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a only_o shall_v survive_v gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thoâ—_n also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o strong_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o §_o 54._o direct_v 32._o the_o pastor_n must_v not_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o weak_a 32._o direct_v 32._o or_o distemper_a brethren_n we_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n will_v take_v every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o
12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o heretic_n sin_n that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o o_o then_o how_o careful_o shall_v minister_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a walk_n the_o blind_a world_n can_v read_v the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o man_n action_n therefore_o the_o save_n or_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n do_v lie_n much_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o say_v paul_n of_o young_a women_n i_o will_v that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n leave_v other_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godliness_n every_o scandal_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o christian_n as_o plutark_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n a_o wart_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o face_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o disgraceful_a than_o in_o other_o part_n §_o 42._o direct_v 20._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v you_o so_o content_v with_o your_o secret_a innocency_n 20._o direct_v 20._o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o good_a that_o you_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n how_o they_o judge_v or_o what_o they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v enough_o no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v you_o if_o he_o justify_v you_o but_o when_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o innocency_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o your_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o you_o sacred_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sincerity_n but_o cruelty_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal-taken_a or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o scanlize_v in_o i_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o error_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o and_o that_o when_o damnable_a herefy_v arise_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o like_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a where_o if_o one_o catch_v a_o fall_n he_o that_o come_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o use_v to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 2._o 1._o malignant_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n who_o be_v partly_o harden_v in_o their_o malice_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n or_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o persecute_v 2._o some_o that_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o hopeful_a and_o in_o great_a possibility_n of_o conversion_n who_o be_v stop_v by_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o unsound_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o 4._o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o draw_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o sin_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o §_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._n the_o pervert_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o dislike_v religion_n and_o think_v hardly_o either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n ii_o the_o embolden_v of_o man_n to_o commit_v particular_a sin_n or_o to_o omit_v particular_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o the_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n against_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o distinct_o some_o meditative_a direction_n and_o then_o some_o practical_a direction_n against_o they_o both_o together_o §_o 4._o i._o direct_v 1._o consider_v what_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a blind_a or_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a 1._o direct_v 1._o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n love_n think_v not_o ill_a of_o those_o we_o love_v ill_n will_v and_o malice_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o impute_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o to_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v enmity_n be_v contentious_a and_o slanderous_a and_o will_v make_v a_o crime_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o from_o any_o topick_n fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n seem_v incredible_a to_o it_o who_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a of_o those_o they_o hate_v a_o argument_n a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la verberâ—_fw-la be_v sufficient_a thus_o do_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n will_v you_o terrify_v your_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o find_v such_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n as_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o his_o principal_a sin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o only_o wear_v his_o livery_n but_o bear_v his_o image_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o by_o community_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v also_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o do_v not_o so_o visible_a a_o mark_n of_o devilism_n upon_o your_o soul_n affright_v you_o and_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o run_v away_o from_o yourselves_o nothing_o but_o devilish_a malice_n can_v charge_v that_o upon_o god_n or_o godliness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n will_v you_o use_v a_o friend_n thus_o if_o a_o murder_n be_v do_v or_o a_o slander_n raise_v of_o you_o or_o your_o house_n be_v fire_v or_o your_o good_n steal_v will_v you_o suspect_v your_o friend_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o that_o you_o honour_v love_a or_o think_v well_o of_o you_o will_v not_o certain_o but_o rather_o your_o enemy_n or_o some_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a person_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a you_o be_v blind_v by_o malice_n if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o your_o devilish_a malice_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o temptation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v mankind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v envy_v they_o their_o felicity_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o devil_n report_n against_o he_o §_o 6_o
direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n be_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o godliness_n be_v to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n and_o can_v man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o devilish_a crime_n nâ—y_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v good_a even_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a perfect_a good_a in_o who_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o none_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v evil_a even_o the_o chief_a that_o do-evil_a and_o will_v draw_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ugly_a shape_n in_o which_o a_o painter_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n which_o show_v we_o his_o ugliness_n indeed_o a_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o that_o picture_n it_o be_v his_o sinfulness_n against_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a deformity_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o horrid_a a_o blasphemy_n do_v this_o sin_n partake_v of_o and_o if_o godliness_n be_v bad_a than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_n 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v what_o horrible_a blindness_n it_o be_v to_o impute_v man_n fault_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v it_o and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v perfect_o its_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v mutable_a in_o themselves_o angel_n have_v the_o innocent_a imperfection_n of_o creature_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o culpable_a imperfection_n through_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v only_o suspect_v these_o you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n or_o godliness_n be_v mad_a than_o to_o think_v that_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o and_o think_v what_o extremity_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n this_o be_v to_o god_n to_o blame_v he_o or_o his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o law_n for_o those_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o law_n who_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o but_o god_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o be_v not_o those_o law_n think_v you_o strict_a enough_o against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o their_o strictness_n which_o such_o as_o you_o dislike_v be_v they_o law_n that_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o proud_a you_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v man_n sin_n on_o these_o law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o they_o do_v you_o impute_v sin_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o it_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o cast_v they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n into_o misery_n o_o curse_a impudence_n how_o righteous_a be_v god_n in_o condemn_v such_o malicious_a soul_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v will_v you_o have_v have_v god_n to_o have_v forbid_a sin_n more_o strict_o or_o condemn_v it_o more_o severe_o or_o punish_v it_o more_o terrible_o if_o you_o will_v you_o pray_v for_o great_a vengeance_n than_o hell_n upon_o yourselves_o wo_n to_o you_o when_o he_o execute_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v already_o threaten_v shall_v the_o crime_n of_o rebel_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v if_o a_o thief_n shall_v rob_v you_o or_o a_o servant_n deceive_v you_o or_o a_o son_n despise_v you_o be_v he_o just_a that_o will_v so_o much_o increase_v your_o injury_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v at_o god_n for_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o the_o love_a and_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o distaste_v or_o speak_v against_o a_o godly_a life_n on_o this_o occasion_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n only_o that_o we_o dislike_v what_o do_v you_o dislike_v they_o for_o be_v it_o for_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o vice_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v and_o do_v more_o against_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o we_o will_v concur_v with_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o oppose_a sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o blame_v persuade_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n to_o be_v sincere_o godly_a how_o will_v you_o have_v hypocrisy_n avoid_v by_o a_o open_a profession_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o by_o sincerity_n in_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a obedience_n to_o god_n alas_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v too_o full_a of_o hypocrite_n every_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n all_o drunken_a covetous_a ambitious_a sensual_a unclean_a christian_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o christian_n indeed_o and_o these_o hypocrite_n can_v quiet_o live_v a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n and_o never_o lament_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n nor_o their_o perfidious_a violate_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o if_o one_o that_o seem_v diligent_a for_o his_o soul_n prove_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n here_o they_o present_o make_v a_o outcry_n not_o to_o call_v the_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o by_o tell_v man_n these_o be_v your_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v godliness_n that_o they_o quarrel_n with_o while_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o sin_n why_o else_o do_v not_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n equal_o in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o persuade_v man_n by_o such_o example_n to_o be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o watchful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v less_o religious_a and_o more_o loose_a tell_v i_o true_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v more_o against_o sin_n than_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o man_n that_o do_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o then_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prefer_v those_o till_o then_o remember_v how_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o when_o you_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o think_v what_o a_o foolish_a audacious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o your_o god_n and_o judge_n 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v you_o accuse_v he_o of_o evil_n because_o man_n do_v evil_a be_v you_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v guilty_a worm_n either_o wise_a or_o just_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o attempt_n or_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o what_o do_v you_o but_o set_v your_o face_n against_o heaven_n and_o profess_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o you_o blame_v his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o think_v the_o obey_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v what_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o to_o turn_v the_o sault_n of_o other_o to_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v your_o warning_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a if_o another_o man_n sin_n will_v you_o not_o only_o do_v so_o too_o but_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v you_o cut_v your_o throat_n because_o another_o cut_v his_o finger_n or_o do_v so_o before_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o do_v yourselves_o such_o mischief_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_a religious_a people_n to_o sin_n 8._o direct_v 8._o not_o only_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o undo_v you_o and_o other_o by_o their_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v make_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n he_o have_v his_o design_n and_o will_n he_o have_v kill_v many_o at_o a_o blow_n yeâ—_n perhaps_o the_o sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v when_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o repentance_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v you_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilful_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o sin_n be_v contagious_a and_o this_o be_v your_o catch_n of_o the_o infection_n if_o it_o prevail_v to_o drive_v you_o further_o from_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o
your_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o life_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o otherwise_o your_o repentance_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a these_o mean_n and_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o think_v all_o these_o too_o much_o must_v look_v for_o pardon_v some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o of_o god_n appointment_n he_o that_o will_v make_v new_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o must_v pardon_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v on_o those_o condition_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sinner_n chap._n xxxiv_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o self-judging_a tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-judging_a because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o brief_a in_o it_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o self-judging_a which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n in_o the_o three_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a in_o a_o word_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o well_o ground_v comfort_n no_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n no_o just_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n no_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o true_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o shall_v pervert_v they_o all_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n no_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n no_o just_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o duty_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o can_v know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n aright_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n aright_o he_o can_v neither_o live_v reasonable_o honest_o safe_o nor_o comfortable_o nor_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o solid_a peace_n quest._n 2._o what_o shall_v ignorant_a person_n do_v who_o natural_a capacity_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o work_n as_o 2._o quest._n 2._o to_o try_v and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o matter_n so_o sublime_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o just_a mean_n whether_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o that_o can_v reach_v assurance_n must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o comfort_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o direction_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o may_v a_o weak_a christian_a take_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o his_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a 3._o quest._n 3._o acquaintance_n about_o his_o justification_n and_o sincerity_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v as_o infallible_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v so_o far_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o neglect_v your_o full_a search_n yourself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o be_v in_o you_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o yourselves_o 2._o but_o in_o judge_v whether_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o and_o in_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o self-judging_a and_o in_o conjecture_v at_o your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o expression_n and_o your_o life_n a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v much_o support_v you_o and_o relieve_v you_o against_o inordinate_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o show_v you_o that_o your_o sincerity_n be_v very_o probable_a especial_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o and_o your_o life_n and_o have_v know_v you_o in_o temptation_n and_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a experience_a and_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o affection_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o judicious_a person_n who_o know_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o your_o justification_n though_o it_o can_v give_v you_o any_o proper_a certainty_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o rest_v in_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o self-judging_a as_o to_o our_o action_n direct_v 1._o let_v watchfulness_n over_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v your_o continual_a work_n never_o grow_v 1._o direct_v 1._o careless_a or_o neglective_a of_o yourselves_o keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v deceive_v you_o if_o you_o look_v after_o he_o but_o now_o and_o then_o so_o may_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v continual_o under_o your_o eye_n object_n then_o i_o must_v neglect_v my_o call_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o answ._n it_o need_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o you_o at_o all_o as_o every_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o trade_n and_o labour_n do_v still_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o every_o traveller_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v take_v heed_n of_o poison_v or_o choke_v himself_o without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o heart_n vigilant_a heedfulness_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v by_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v do_v direct_v 2._o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a i_o mean_v under_o a_o judicious_a faithful_a pastor_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o among_o understand_v exemplary_a christian_n for_o they_o will_v be_v still_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o your_o error_n will_v be_v easy_o detect_v and_o in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o be_v deceive_v direct_v 3._o discourage_v not_o those_o that_o will_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v you_o nor_o neglect_v not_o their_o opinion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o you_o no_o not_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o anger_n much_o more_o in_o fidelity_n which_o it_o may_v concern_v you_o much_o to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o and_o may_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o opportunity_n engage_v some_o faithful_a bosom_n friend_n to_o watch_v over_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o tell_v you_o plain_o of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o you_o but_o deal_v not_o so_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o trust_n and_o discourage_v he_o by_o your_o proud_a impatience_n direct_v 5._o put_v yourselves_o in_o another_o case_n and_o be_v impartial_a when_o you_o can_v easy_o see_v the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o fault_n of_o other_o inquire_v then_o whether_o your_o own_o be_v not_o as_o visible_a if_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v and_o aggravate_v they_o and_o sure_o none_o more_o concern_v you_o than_o your_o own_o nor_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o nor_o be_v so_o if_o you_o be_v true_o penitent_a direct_v 6._o understand_v your_o natural_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o suspect_v those_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v natural_o 6._o direct_v 6._o most_v incline_v to_o and_o there_o keep_v up_o the_o strict_a watch_n direct_v 7._o understand_v what_o temptation_n your_o place_n and_o call_v and_o relation_n and_o company_n do_v most_o 7._o direct_v 7._o subject_a you_o to_o and_o there_o be_v most_o suspicious_a of_o yourselves_o direct_v 8._o mark_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n will_v appear_v 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o before_o lay_v cover_v and_o unknown_a direct_v 9_o suspect_v yourselves_o most_o heedful_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n especial_o 9_o direct_v 9_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a prefer_n of_o earthly_a hope_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o